shall_v be_v certain_o own_v and_o save_v by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o m._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o call_n upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n that_o will_v do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a or_o the_o want_v of_o it_o that_o will_v hurt_v any_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n of_o both_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n sincere_o live_v obedient_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o family_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o these_o time_n peculiar_o belong_v that_o promise_n in_o joel_n 2._o 32._o see_v act._n 2._o 21._o that_o when_o the_o great_a calamity_n befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o other_o confidence_n fail_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a they_o that_o shall_v constant_o confess_v pray_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n or_o salvation_n 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o but_o here_o the_o christian_a jew_n object_n against_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n justification_n never_o so_o easy_a but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o yet_o how_o be_v that_o believe_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o they_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o some_o send_v by_o they_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o jew_n do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o well_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o leave_v they_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esais_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v have_v receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n before_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o but_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o nay_o not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v general_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o note_n e_o their_o land_n sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o willing_o grant_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 10._o 34._o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o jew_n through_o all_o their_o city_n have_v certain_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n act._n 1._o 8._o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o of_o psal_n 19_o 4._o as_o if_o by_o that_o be_v foretell_v first_o that_o their_o preach_v shall_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o upon_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o prefer_v even_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o '_o i_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a if_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n write_n be_v heed_v by_o they_o for_o of_o they_o first_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32._o 21._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o these_o as_o story_n of_o those_o time_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n anger_v and_o provoke_v i_o by_o prefer_v idol_n before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o jealous_a with_o a_o no-nation_n give_v the_o philistine_n victory_n over_o they_o then_o and_o now_o take_v the_o gentile_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o and_o make_v they_o angry_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o see_v they_o take_v in_o their_o stead_n more_o savour_v by_o god_n then_o they_o 20._o but_o isaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o note_v f_z ask_v not_o after_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o then_o by_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n be_v say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o v_o 2._o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v most_o diligent_o have_v call_v and_o send_v apostle_n unto_o they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a day_n yet_o they_o will_v continue_v refractory_a and_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o save_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v or_o deliver_v lu._n 13._o 23._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o most_o prâ—â—ably_o signify_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v that_o people_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v interpret_v v._n 3._o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o c._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o complete_a or_o perfect_a their_o christian_a course_n in_o resolve_v and_o act_v according_o proportionable_o to_o god_n give_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v v_o 13._o so_o rom._n 1._o 16._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o habakkâ—k_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o that_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o return_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o to_o interpret_v salvation_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o
etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v heavy_a upon_o they_o to_o use_v severity_n towards_o they_o which_o some_o desire_v to_o seem_v to_o do_v out_o of_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n and_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o become_v gentle_a the_o tender_a usage_n of_o a_o nurse_n v_o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o affectionate_o desirous_a theophylact_v be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o another_o read_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o can_v but_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v bind_v or_o close_o or_o near_o to_o you_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bind_v together_o add_v that_o some_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o signify_v i_o suppose_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o express_v glossarie_a of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o love_v to_o desire_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o right_a read_n then_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o authorise_v that_o confidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o little_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v either_o way_n the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o hesychius_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o so_o in_o he_o all_o that_o we_o find_v of_o that_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o desire_v as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o effectual_o work_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o a_o passive_a not_o active_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v perfect_v or_o accomplish_v have_v be_v large_o show_v note_v on_o gal._n 5._o b._n but_o to_o what_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n here_o refer_v particular_o must_v be_v conclude_v from_o v_o 14._o there_o the_o proof_n be_v set_v down_o of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o the_o particle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o must_v interpret_v this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_n suffer_v persecution_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v do_v before_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v that_o of_o their_o proficiency_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o say_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o prescription_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n their_o suffering_n be_v a_o completion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o countryman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n or_o race_n or_o country_n with_o the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v may_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n or_o country_n but_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v there_o for_o at_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n act._n 17._o the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 1._o thither_o paul_n go_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o of_o devout_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o immediate_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o silas_n escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o jason_n and_o other_o brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o hale_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v contrary_a to_o caesar_n order_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o persecution_n thus_o early_o begin_v at_o thessalonica_n be_v evident_o by_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o these_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n at_o beroea_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o solicit_v the_o multitude_n there_o against_o they_o v_o 13._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o countryman_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o particular_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o according_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v use_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n he_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o judaea_n that_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o as_o before_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o and_o their_o special_a quarrel_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 16._o for_o which_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n approach_v v._n 16._o that_o in_o this_o persecution_n at_o thessalonica_n some_o be_v dead_a and_o other_o so_o evil_a handle_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o comfort_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o foretell_v they_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o relieve_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o cowardly_o fall_v off_o to_o they_o will_v appear_v c._n 4._o 13._o and_o 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o crown_n a_o crown_n be_v a_o attire_n or_o dress_n for_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v mention_v ezech._n 16._o 12._o together_o with_o jewel_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o earrings_a in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o ezech._n 23._o 42._o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o majesty-peculiar_a to_o king_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ornament_n wear_v by_o other_o both_o man_n as_o the_o sabean_o ezech_n 23._o 42._o and_o woman_n as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o a_o woman_n c._n 16._o so_o the_o misna_n make_v mention_n of_o crown_n that_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v of_o gold_n or_o gilt_n or_o paint_v or_o of_o roles_n or_o myrtle_n or_o olive_n and_o so_o the_o bride_n also_o gemara_n hierosol_n ad_fw-la tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o but_o these_o interdict_v by_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n say_v the_o misna_n tit_n sota_n c._n 9_o of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bions_n epitaph_n of_o adonis_n &_o in_o libanius_n declam_fw-la 8._o speak_v of_o nuptial_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o not_o crown_v but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o ornament_n so_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o every_o day_n use_v unless_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v or_o for_o extraordinary_a or_o festival_n day_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v a_o every_o day_n anoint_v unless_o upon_o day_n of_o humiliation_n mat._n 6._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o festival_n oil_n psal_n 45._o 7_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v in_o those_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n call_v a_o beautiful_a crown_n and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v either_o of_o rejoice_v or_o festivity_n as_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v be_v all_o one_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o nuptial_a crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_v solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n cant._n 3._o 11._o or_o of_o boast_v as_o that_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o denote_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o auditor_n of_o it_o as_o when_o ezech._n 32._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o before_o but_o concern_v pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n be_v join_v with_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n adjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o so_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v join_v in_o the_o render_n then_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n and_o language_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n most_o fit_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n of_o distinct_a language_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o agreeable_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o king_n will_v signify_v their_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d or_o consider_v they_o together_o in_o a_o army_n their_o commander_n or_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ensue_a prophecy_n will_v then_o signify_v their_o fight_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o will_v most_o exact_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o commander_n all_o such_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n see_v c._n 6._o note_n h._n marcius_n turbo_n and_o rufus_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o from_o the_o parthian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o together_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o next_o prophecy_n ch_n 11â—_n which_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o or_o see_v another_o vision_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o far_a destruction_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o adrian_n time_n by_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n c._n 11._o 9_o the_o two_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n and_o tribe_n denote_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o nation_n denote_v the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o now_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v show_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o express_v any_o kindness_n to_o they_o whilst_o those_o seditious_a people_n under_o barchochebah_n be_v in_o power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n c._n 14._o 7._o may_v denote_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o saint_n or_o christian_n wheresoever_o inhabit_v chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n a_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n c._n 10._o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o far_a vision_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v on_o that_o people_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o next_o vision_n here_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o represent_v of_o it_o here_o be_v first_o set_v down_o adrian_n re-building_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o the_o heathen_a worship_n there_o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n he_o methinks_v i_o have_v a_o measure_v rod_n or_o pole_n or_o pertch_v give_v i_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n c._n 40._o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o angel_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v first_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a and_o in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o then_o the_o court_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o people_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o israelite_n this_o measure_v be_v the_o enclose_v or_o set_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n apart_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a consecration_n not_o to_o be_v profane_v or_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o now_o design_v to_o erâ—ct_v a_o new_a city_n there_o call_z it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n aelius_n aeelia_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o leave_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o measure_n or_o enclose_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v the_o outer_a court_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o a._n note_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v take_v that_o in_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o about_o it_o a_o new_a city_n not_o only_o for_o jew_n but_o gentile_n to_o live_v in_o and_o so_o that_o jerusalem_n former_o call_v the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a city_n shall_v now_o be_v thus_o rebuilt_a be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n and_o prosane_v with_o idol-worship_n a_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o it_o have_v in_o daniel_n prophesy_v be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n dan._n 7._o 25._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o note_n b_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o fackcloth_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o christian_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a other_o of_o the_o gentile_a or_o strange_a christian_n there_o and_o these_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n like_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n shall_v like_o propher_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n labour_v to_o convert_v they_o all_o to_o christianity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o all_o the_o abominable_a sin_n mention_v c._n 9_o 20_o 21._o unreform_v among_o they_o and_o this_o the_o angel_n tell_v i_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a mention_v v_o 2._o and_o do_v it_o as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o prophesy_v judgement_n on_o unreformed_a sinner_n in_o sackcloth_n see_v mat._n 3._o d._n denote_v the_o yet_o far_o evil_a effect_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o their_o still_o hold_v out_o impenient_a against_o the_o faith_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o together_o with_o the_o congregation_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o advancer_n and_o restorer_n of_o piety_n after_o that_o general_a depravation_n and_o infidelity_n in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o zorobabel_n and_o joshua_n zach._n 4._o 3._o describe_v there_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o church_n to_o the_o two_o candlestick_n see_v ch_z 1._o 20._o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v serve_v christ_n continual_o at_o a_o time_n of_o such_o universal_a corruption_n among_o all_o other_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v paraphrase_n 5._o and_o to_o these_o two_o be_v appliable_a two_o passage_n of_o story_n belong_v to_o elias_n as_o first_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n note_v what_o shall_v befall_v their_o enemy_n v._n 13._o 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o
popular_a error_n be_v imbibe_v and_o improve_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v fair_o yield_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o defame_n of_o his_o medicament_n and_o the_o blast_a of_o his_o whole_a profession_n as_o one_o great_a imposture_n so_o after_o the_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o this_o work_n have_v cost_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o designation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o this_o present_a day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v look_v on_o it_o without_o some_o apprehension_n that_o it_o may_v run_v the_o same_o hazard_n which_o we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 12._o to_o be_v devour_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v if_o one_o false_a pretention_n which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v somewhat_o prosperous_a in_o this_o nation_n and_o be_v utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o the_o design_a benefit_n of_o this_o or_o any_o the_o like_a work_n be_v not_o timely_o discover_v and_o remove_v §_o 2._o and_o the_o pretention_n be_v this_o that_o the_o understanding_n or_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o know_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n such_o be_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o learning_n study_n meditation_n rational_a inference_n collation_n of_o place_n consult_v of_o the_o original_a language_n and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n analogy_n of_o receive_a doctrine_n together_o with_o unbiased_a affection_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o god_n special_a blessing_n on_o and_o cooperation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o either_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prophesy_v preach_a and_o expound_v or_o to_o illumination_n not_o prophetical_a or_o simple_o extraordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v promise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o saint_n of_o he_o which_o consequent_o supersede_v the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o such_o even_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 3._o have_v this_o pretention_n truth_n in_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o inspiration_n oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a impertinency_n of_o all_o this_o ensue_a work_n the_o perfect_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o the_o hazard_n of_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manifest_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o in_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n §_o 4._o first_o by_o survey_v the_o scripture-ground_n or_o proof_n which_o be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o second_o by_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n three_o by_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v this_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o enlarge_v this_o postscript_n beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o will_v regular_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o will_v carry_v their_o apology_n along_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o the_o first_o ground_n or_o proof_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o pretender_n from_o joel_n 2._o 28._o cite_v and_o apply_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pretender_n will_v receive_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n by_o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o prediction_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o be_v express_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_o use_v that_o phrase_n not_o for_o these_o day_n of_o we_o so_o far_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v how_o far_o distant_a it_o still_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o destruction_n approach_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o joel_n which_o signify_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o by_o two_o far_a undeceivable_a evidence_n 1._o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o wonder_n immediate_o subjoin_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v in_o joel_n v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n to_o this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o 2_o dly_a by_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o s._n peter_n produce_v it_o act._n 2._o 14._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2_o 4._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n to_o a_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o completion_n whereof_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a in_o that_o age_n to_o which_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o this_o as_o a_o peculiar_a character_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v first_o propagate_v by_o this_o mean_n &_o to_o which_o it_o have_v a_o propriety_n as_o a_o last_o act_n of_o god_n miraculous_a and_o gracious_a oeconomy_n for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o this_o people_n sin_n before_o they_o be_v destroy_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o apply_v to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n old_a or_o young_a of_o this_o age_n so_o distant_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o settle_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o to_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o extraordinary_a §_o 6._o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o clear_v by_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v to_o treat_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a clear_o signify_v c._n 14._o 37._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v to_o signify_v here_o five_o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n to_o render_v it_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v as_o direct_o to_o person_n as_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n now_o for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n of_o heal_v of_o prophesy_v of_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v here_o mention_v v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o these_o be_v exercise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v itself_o hereby_o to_o
as_o actual_o present_a who_o all_o other_o foretell_v as_o future_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o take_v it_o how_o you_o will_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o in_o malachy_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o new_a state_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o huge_a concernment_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a wilful_a blindness_n 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o note_n g_o child_n sitting_z in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o the_o chief_a man_n of_o this_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n their_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v boy_n play_v in_o the_o street_n sport_o complain_v of_o tell_v their_o fellow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o mirth_n not_o their_o sadness_n for_o just_a so_o these_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o message_n god_n send_v to_o they_o they_o respect_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o nay_o some_o great_a exception_n still_o they_o have_v to_o the_o messenger_n to_o contrary_a sort_n of_o they_o contrary_a exception_n first_o one_o exception_n they_o have_v to_o john_n and_o then_o another_o quite_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o john_n use_v a_o diet_n more_o austere_a than_o ordinary_a than_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o pharisees_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o melancholy_a hypochondriacal_a person_n see_v joh._n 7._o 6._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v note_n h_o of_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v use_v the_o ordinary_a diet_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v promiscuous_o with_o all_o company_n they_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o loose_a person_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n the_o baptist_n and_o in_o they_o two_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o divine_a knowledge_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v justify_v testify_v approve_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v v_o 5._o contrary_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v general_o by_o none_o but_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despise_a the_o publican_n and_o people_n and_o they_o general_o receive_v it_o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o note_n city_n or_o town_n or_o region_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o most_o abundance_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v their_o wicked_a life_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 21._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 21_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o jin_a troop_n mar._n 3._o 8._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o befall_v mere_a heathen_a city_n shall_v be_v easy_a or_o less_o then_o that_o which_o expect_v you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v descend_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o note_v i_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n which_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o beyond_o all_o other_o place_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n sudden_o humble_v as_o low_a as_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v for_o if_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o thou_o on_o design_n to_o reform_v thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o lot_n time_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n sodom_n will_v certain_o have_v reform_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o you_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o sad_a destruction_n and_o vastation_n then_o that_o which_o befall_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n paraphrase_n 25._o about_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n upon_o some_o occasion_n take_v probable_o that_o of_o v_o 19_o found_v on_o the_o close_a of_o v_o 5._o his_o being_n receive_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o refuse_v by_o the_o high_a sort_n break_v out_o into_o a_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o be_v thereupon_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v yet_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o ignorant_a that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o most_o humble_a not_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o most_o proud_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 26._o this_o be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o thy_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n o_o lord_n to_o some_o and_o of_o thy_o just_a desertion_n to_o other_o 27._o note_n k_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v by_o my_o father_n enlighten_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o acknowledge_v i_o but_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o my_o father_n enable_v i_o to_o do_v be_v attract_v to_o i_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o now_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o preach_n of_o he_o wherefore_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o sad_a drudge_a course_n of_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o i_o will_v entertain_v you_o into_o a_o cheerful_a pleasant_a not_o only_o supportable_a service_n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 29._o put_v off_o your_o present_a servitude_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n exemplify_v to_o you_o by_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o strange_a exchange_n refreshment_n in_o stead_n of_o weatinesse_n which_o come_v from_o your_o former_a course_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v note_n l_o gracious_a easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a paraphrase_n 30._o for_o my_o service_n
9_o 27._o with_o the_o abominable_a army_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a the_o word_n abominable_a be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o then_o pollute_a and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n of_o which_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n who_o army_n be_v to_o work_v this_o desolation_n on_o jerusalem_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v what_o artemidorus_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oneirocriticke_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulture_n or_o eagle_n the_o very_a creature_n to_o which_o in_o this_o place_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v compare_v v_o 28._o signify_v in_o his_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a abominable_a enemy_n the_o very_a paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o this_o army_n by_o which_o the_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v be_v therefore_o express_v by_o this_o and_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o about_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v on_o or_o among_o or_o close_o to_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o bound_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o place_n and_o so_o these_o word_n though_o at_o first_o sight_n somewhat_o distant_a from_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o heathen_a army_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o in_o s._n mark_v it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o the_o heathen_a people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n be_v mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o total_a destruction_n and_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o fly_n to_o etc._n etc._n how_o exact_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o story_n in_o josephus_n agree_v with_o these_o prediction_n will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v they_o particular_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n of_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o gallus_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o any_o visible_a cause_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o siege_n what_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o order_v it_o that_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o siege_n and_o let_v loose_a set_v at_o liberty_n again_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n to_o some_o other_o place_n which_o that_o they_o do_v according_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o titus_n come_v some_o month_n after_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o chistian_a remain_a in_o it_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n deliver_v by_o revelation_n to_o some_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o a_o city_n call_v pella_n do_v all_o remove_n thither_o and_o leave_v jerusalem_n without_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o at_o their_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o read_v at_o large_a in_o josephus_n where_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o be_v again_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ch_n 15._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o house_n top_n the_o building_n of_o judaea_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a roof_n fit_a to_o walk_v upon_o and_o converse_v in_o as_o cloister_n pave_v with_o stone_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v gerson_n tract_n in_o magnif_n p._n 975._o whence_o say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n walk_v solitary_a there_o of_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v caesarius_n dial._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n foretell_v the_o future_a flight_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o after_o vespasian_n titus_n arise_v utter_o demolish_v and_o depopulate_v jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o jew_n the_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o child_n by_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n cut_v up_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n blot_v out_o those_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o the_o people_n stay_v at_o home_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o this_o in_o the_o winter_n also_o and_o so_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o escape_v the_o destruction_n he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o so_o prefer_v life_n before_o possession_n will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o country_n about_o do_v not_o only_o not_o return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o flee_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o burn_a and_o take_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o no_o flesh_n by_o no_o flesh_n here_o be_v mean_v none_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o war_n from_o the_o roman_n without_o and_o of_o the_o zelots_n within_n that_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o war_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v go_v on_o far_a against_o the_o city_n all_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v destroy_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n elect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v those_o few_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v out_o of_o that_o common_a destruction_n the_o beleiver_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o remnant_n so_o oft_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o so_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v obdurate_a and_o senseless_a obtain_v not_o of_o this_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o secret_a chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a dwelling_n possible_o such_o where_o man_n can_v gather_v company_n together_o undiscernible_o and_o so_o raise_v army_n secret_o as_o other_o which_o design_v it_o open_o in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v ordinary_o for_o a_o magazine_n or_o storehouse_n the_o word_n may_v so_o signify_v here_o place_n for_o ammunition_n and_o arm_n some_o frontier_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o man_n and_o arm_n lay_v in_o store_n for_o defence_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n and_o governor_n and_o storer_n of_o the_o public_a money_n and_o all_o else_o that_o be_v common_a and_o according_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o may_v most_o probable_o denote_v such_o house_n of_o store_n under_o ground_n cellar_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o eagle_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a militia_n so_o say_v dion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a shrine_n with_o a_o golden_a eagle_n in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o persian_n also_o have_v the_o eagle_n in_o their_o army_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kings-colour_n whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v two_o in_o every_o legion_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o eagle-bearing_a legion_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 10._o aquilam_fw-la romanis_n legionibus_fw-la caius_n marius_n in_o secundo_fw-la consulatu_fw-la
svo_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicavit_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la prima_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aliis_fw-la lupi_fw-la minotaâ—ri_fw-la equi_fw-la aprÃque_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la anteibant_fw-la paucis_fw-la ante_fw-la annis_fw-la sola_fw-la aquila_n portari_fw-la coepta_fw-la est_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la relinquebantur_fw-la marius_n in_o totum_fw-la ea_fw-la abdicavit_fw-la c._n marius_n in_o his_o second_o consulship_n appoint_v the_o eagle_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o but_o have_v four_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o company_n the_o wolf_n the_o minotaur_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o boar_n then_o these_o four_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o only_o the_o eagle_n be_v bring_v out_o but_o marius_n whole_o abdicate_v the_o rest_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o five_o ensign_n in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v by_o marius_n reduce_v to_o that_o one_o of_o the_o eagle_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o change_v till_o constantine_n bring_v the_o cross_n into_o their_o army_n 2._o that_o that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o four_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rapacity_n or_o devour_a which_o together_o with_o their_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o and_o skill_n to_o presage_v slaughter_n be_v the_o other_o thing_n on_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o ground_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o which_o purpose_n beside_o that_o observation_n of_o job_n concern_v the_o eagle_n she_o seek_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o chap._n 39_o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n very_o exact_o and_o punctual_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o other_o out_o of_o author_n the_o eagle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o job_n be_v by_o the_o translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o kind_n of_o vulture_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lucian_n expression_n and_o that_o proverbial_a speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sagacity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n will_v soon_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o vulture_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d phornutus_n this_o vulture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bird_n consecrate_v to_o mars_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o such_o bird_n abound_v where_o there_o be_v many_o carcase_n and_o they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proclaimer_n of_o fight_n and_o do_v tell_v their_o companion_n of_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o cry_n of_o they_o so_o philes_n in_o his_o iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o bird_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o travail_n as_o companion_n of_o army_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o carcase_n that_o fall_v there_o and_o be_v most_o ravenous_a in_o the_o devour_n of_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v behind_o so_o artemidorus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 20._o have_v set_v down_o this_o very_a species_n of_o eagle_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v those_o detestable_a enemy_n which_o even_o now_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o rejoice_v in_o dead_a body_n so_o 58._o again_o mention_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n and_o among_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o open_a ravener_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v these_o they_o signify_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n and_o plunderer_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o countryman_n mr._n fuller_n in_o his_o miscellany_n have_v conjecture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v devour_v or_o rapacious_a all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o how_o perfect_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n almost_o at_o once_o in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o vulture_n find_v out_o the_o carcase_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o roman_a army_n find_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o prey_n and_o make_v slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o although_o in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 17._o 37._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v this_o visible_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o other_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o vengeance_n but_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o destroy_v by_o these_o roman_a eagle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o will_v become_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apply_v to_o this_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28._o 49._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v the_o word_n as_o swift_a be_v put_v in_o by_o our_o english_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o understand_v so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o as_o a_o eagle_n against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o power_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o move_v and_o shine_v there_o these_o be_v use_v in_o prophetical_a that_o be_v figurative_a write_n to_o denote_v the_o then_o church_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o camp_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v express_v by_o that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o militia_n so_o when_o dan._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o wax_v great_a even_o against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v thereby_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o intelligible_a of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o save_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o lu._n 21._o 24._o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v interpretable_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o so_o altogether_o make_v up_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o flourish_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v many_o city_n jerusalem_n particular_o utter_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n shake_v endanger_v shrewd_o bring_v near_o only_o a_o remnant_n escape_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o utter_v desolation_n see_v isa_n 13._o 10._o and_o 34_o 4._o ezek._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o rev._n 6._o 13_o 14._o note_n g._n and_o rev._n 8._o note_v g._n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o exact_o will_v that_o voice_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n be_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wo_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sign_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o signify_v some_o special_a prodigy_n that_o shall_v fall_v about_o that_o time_n
〈◊〉_d that_o oppose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o those_o that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o about_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n have_v be_v till_o then_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o so_o opposer_n of_o that_o council_n see_v leontius_n p._n 514._o a._n these_o eutychian_o heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v so_o close_a a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o become_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v refute_v in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la be_v opposer_n of_o that_o council_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o adhere_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o bare_a eutychianisme_n as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o impute_v nescience_n or_o ignorance_n to_o god_n for_o suppose_v as_o a_o eutychian_a suppose_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v by_o union_n 〈◊〉_d become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n this_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o define_v these_o agnoetae_fw-la to_o be_v heretic_n for_o such_o they_o be_v if_o they_o thus_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v firm_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v particular_o that_o of_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n and_o of_o eutychus_n confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o though_o as_o god_n he_o know_v all_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o have_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o express_a affirmation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n this_o sure_a be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o as_o the_o same_o leontius_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 531._o b._n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a for_o so_o in_o his_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v this_o business_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la and_o recount_v the_o answer_n that_o some_o give_v that_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o son_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prudential_a economy_n to_o avert_v the_o disciple_n from_o their_o inquiry_n he_o add_v as_o b._n his_o own_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v over_o subtle_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v any_o decree_n in_o it_o v._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o cock-crowing_a the_o gallicinium_fw-la or_o cock-crowing_a be_v here_o set_v to_o note_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o midnight_n and_o and_o morning_n for_o there_o be_v two_o cock-crowings_a in_o the_o night_n as_o appear_v c._n 14._o 30._o and_o the_o second_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o lu._n 22._o 34_o and_o joh._n 13._o 39_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v crow_v where_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o crow_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o evangelist_n ch_n 14._o 30._o see_v censorinus_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o which_o begin_v the_o abstinence_n from_o all_o leaven_a bread_n be_v now_o but_o two_o day_n off_o that_o be_v about_o wednesday_n in_o the_o passion-week_n the_o sanhedrim_n take_v council_n how_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o secret_o without_o any_o great_a noise_n lu._n 22._o 6._o 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o resolve_v on_o it_o in_o council_n see_v mat._n 26._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o defer_v it_o till_o after_o the_o passover_n lest_o the_o multitude_n be_v then_o there_o they_o shall_v rescue_v he_o tumultuous_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o b._n alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o note_n a_o spicknard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o upon_o note_v b_o brake_n the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o ointment_n make_v paraphrase_n 4._o judas_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o mat_n 26._o 8._o 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o a_o singular_a work_n of_o charity_n upon_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bury_n paraphrase_n 8._o have_v in_o her_o power_n be_v able_a she_o have_v do_v this_o prophetical_o unto_o i_o use_v this_o funeral_n rite_n as_o a_o prefiguration_n of_o my_o death_n which_o be_v now_o approach_v 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o to_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o price_n whereupon_o he_o will_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d convenient_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 12._o on_o thursday_n even_o the_o begin_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n day_n on_o which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o their_o dwelling_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v at_o sunset_a follow_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o beginning_n then_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o paschall_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n approach_v come_v and_o 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 13._o peter_n and_o john_n lu._n 22._o 8._o 14._o and_o whersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v you_o to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o upper_a room_n 〈◊〉_d furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o 16._o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v forth_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n see_v note_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o come_v with_o the_o twelve_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o night_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 14._o d._n he_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d one_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritanâ—_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
now_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o syria_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o judaea_n he_o be_v divert_v by_o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v of_o his_o purpose_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o three_o time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o â—arried_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o sopater_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o six_o go_v not_o with_o he_o through_o macedonia_n sopater_n only_a do_v so_o but_o go_v before_o to_o asia_n and_o expect_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n who_o according_o come_v thither_o 6._o and_o we_o sail_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n we_o depart_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o come_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o troas_n and_o staâ—ed_v there_o with_o they_o seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 2._o 46._o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o meaning_n to_o be_v go_v the_o morrow_n continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o until_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n together_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n far_o instruct_v they_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n than_o he_o depart_v 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o youth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o be_v dead_a v_o 9_o recover_v and_o they_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o note_v a_o assos_fw-la there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v afoot_a paraphrase_n 13._o assos_n a_o sea-town_n of_o asia_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 16._o not_o to_o go_v in_o or_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o yet_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o 6._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o of_o asia_n all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n that_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o affection_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o hazard_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o conspire_v against_o my_o life_n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o how_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o tergiuâ—rsation_n i_o free_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v useful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v willing_a to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v any_o both_o in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n ch_z 19_o 8._o and_o in_o private_a school_n v._n 9_o and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o former_a life_n forsake_v of_o all_o the_o impiety_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o before_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a 22._o and_o now_o behold_v go_v i_o go_v note_n b_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o endure_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o foresee_v that_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v be_v tell_v it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o afterward_o again_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v c._n 21._o 4_o &_o 11._o wheresoever_o i_o come_v and_o i_o be_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o attend_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v c._n 21._o v._n 13._o and_o count_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o i_o may_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o in_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o i_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v ne_fw-fr preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o now_o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v i_o again_o you_o i_o say_v of_o asia_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o long_a
crime_n and_o see_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sentence_v at_o his_o tribunal_n 26._o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o before_o you_o and_o especial_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v paraphrase_n 26._o the_o emperor_n 27._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unreasonable_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o signify_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o have_v the_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n of_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n philo_n judaeus_n be_v express_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a praefect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v common_a judge_n and_o hear_v equal_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o defendant_n and_o condemn_v no_o man_n unheard_a prejudge_v none_o but_o judge_v without_o favour_n or_o enmity_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o pomp_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o author_n laertius_n speak_v of_o dio_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumptuous_a and_o according_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v art_n to_o have_v a_o great_a train_n he_o persuade_v mariner_n to_o put_v on_o scholar_n attire_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o athenaeus_n deipnos_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o athenion_n return_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o athens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o roman_a ever_o outbraving_a attica_n with_o so_o great_a a_o train_n so_o in_o planudes_n vit_fw-fr aesop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v servant_n he_o go_v to_o egypt_n use_v this_o great_a train_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o so_o in_o 466._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o carry_v about_o many_o servant_n parasite_n flatterer_n and_o all_o thy_o other_o train_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o venerable_a so_o hom._n 4._o speak_v of_o nebuchadonosor_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noble_n captains_z innumerable_a force_n plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o train_n and_o splendour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a learned_a critic_n mr._n bois_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 4._o 30._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v render_v one_o that_o think_v himself_o a_o brave_a fellow_n among_o his_o servant_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o they_o one_o that_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o train_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v by_o eustathius_n to_o tantalus_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v with_o vain_a hope_n and_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o context_n there_o in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o stately_a gate_n be_v as_o observable_a as_o his_o terribleness_n to_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n refer_v and_o it_o be_v unagreeable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o inferior_n such_o as_o servant_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la leoni_n submission_n mollify_v his_o wrath_n chap._n xxvi_o 1._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_a forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o beckon_v to_o the_o bystander_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o give_v audience_n make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2._o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o touch_v all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o especial_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o 4._o my_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n 5._o which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n viz._n a_o i_o harisee_fw-mi 6._o and_o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o according_o now_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n so_o be_v it_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n make_v of_o old_a 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o general_o depend_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o intuition_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o believe_a and_o expect_v this_o i_o be_o accuse_v by_o these_o jew_n 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o disbelieved_a god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v so_o incredible_a 9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o persecute_v this_o profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o be_v a_o principal_a actor_n c._n 7._o 56._o and_o approver_n of_o the_o sentence_n c._n 8._o 1._o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o d._n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o strange_a city_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o jerusalem_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o court_n and_o use_v all_o rigid_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o they_o that_o i_o force_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o heathen_a city_n and_o then_o pursue_v they_o thither_o 12._o whereupon_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 12._o sanhedrim_n ch_n 9_o 2._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o which_o journey_v with_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prick_n 15._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16._o but_o arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thou_o be_v choose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v persecute_v and_o to_o proclaim_v unto_o other_o what_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o
more_o liberal_a band_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o band_n of_o love_n ingenuous_a command_n such_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o to_o they_o add_v as_o to_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o our_o obey_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n now_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n they_o be_v not_o those_o servile_a of_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a but_o paternal_a such_o as_o towards_o child_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o fatherly_a discipline_n frown_n and_o chastisement_n to_o reform_v they_o see_v theophylact._n and_o so_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v as_o with_o child_n adopt_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o family_n paternal_a and_o gracious_a by_o which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o expect_v all_o fatherly_a usage_n from_o he_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o do_v what_o he_o now_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n able_a infinite_o to_o outweigh_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v solicit_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o this_o be_v infinite_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o that_o servile_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o perform_v they_o but_o punishment_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v lu._n 9_o note_n d._n be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o our_o filial_a obedience_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o like_a evidence_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o legal_a obedience_n can_v pretend_v to_o even_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o son_n than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v note_n c._n heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o suffering_n v._n 29._o which_o be_v proper_a for_o son_n also_o to_o suffer_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o when_o i_o mention_v suffering_n which_o as_o filial_a chastisement_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o from_o our_o father_n the_o suffering_n which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v upon_o we_o christian_n i_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o any_o sadness_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o whatever_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o deliverance_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a towards_o we_o that_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n perhaps_o in_o this_o life_n in_o rescue_v we_o while_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_v we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v destroy_v but_o most_o certain_o in_o another_o that_o our_o suffering_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v any_o the_o slight_a proportion_n with_o they_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o note_n e_o creature_n revelation_n note_n f_o wait_v for_o the_o note_n g_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v now_o attend_v or_o wait_v as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o you_o jew_n will_v do_v who_o of_o you_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o that_o be_v who_o will_v now_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o their_o happiness_n depend_v punctual_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v note_n h_o make_v subject_n to_o note_v i_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v for_o these_o many_o year_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o enslave_v to_o satan_n and_o by_o he_o to_o that_o wretched_a miserable_a estate_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o unclean_a bestial_a worship_n and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o have_v go_v on_o in_o those_o vile_a course_n have_v be_v involve_v also_o under_o that_o desperate_a impossibility_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o bliss_n and_o all_o this_o not_o absolute_o willing_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n impose_v it_o on_o they_o as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n a_o concomitant_a and_o effect_n of_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n g._n in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o these_o villainy_n this_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rescue_v from_o lve_v any_o long_o under_o these_o slavery_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v that_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v best_a put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v connect_v the_o 19_o with_o the_o 20._o verse_n thus_o the_o creature_n attend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o note_n k_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o they_o also_o the_o very_a heathen_n shall_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o those_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enslave_v into_o that_o glorious_a condition_n not_o only_o of_o free_a man_n redeem_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n to_o satan_n to_o live_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o even_o of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o immarcessible_a inheritance_n attend_v it_o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o 〈◊〉_d travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o paraphrase_n 22._o for_o this_o be_v visible_a enough_o every_o where_o in_o our_o preach_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o while_o you_o jew_n general_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o pang_n of_o travail_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n till_o now_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o must_v midwife_n out_o this_o birth_n shall_v but_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 28._o 28._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o note_n l_o adoption_n to_o wit_v deliverance_n the_o note_n m_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v earnest_o expect_v this_o discovery_n v._n 19_o who_o of_o you_o jew_n will_v receive_v christ_n who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v reap_v their_o advantage_n by_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o want_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o reveal_v of_o it_o have_v yet_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n to_o have_v their_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o so_o even_o we_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o this_o season_n and_o groan_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o the_o persecution_n expect_v one_o kind_n of_o adoption_n deliverance_n from_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n the_o rescue_v our_o outward_a man_n out_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o encompass_v we_o at_o the_o present_a see_v v._n 18._o and_o deliverance_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v you_o have_v receive_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a i_o may_v hear_v such_o thing_n of_o you_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o viz._n that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o common_a design_n all_o joint_o contend_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o whatsoever_o opposition_n you_o meet_v with_o let_v it_o not_o discourage_v or_o affright_v you_o but_o look_v on_o it_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v wretched_a obdurate_a people_n but_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a pendent_a believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o you_o 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n paraphrase_n 29._o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v you_o this_o favour_n to_o suffer_v for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o you_o 30._o have_v the_o same_o conflict_n which_o you_o see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o i_o suffer_v annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o philippi_n the_o philippian_n here_o name_v must_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o either_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n throughout_o all_o macedonia_n or_o at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o that_o philippi_n be_v such_o be_v the_o distinct_a affirmation_n of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippi_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o be_v either_o of_o all_o macedonia_n as_o one_o wide_a province_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o province_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o roman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o v_o 21._o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o roman_n and_o such_o colony-city_n that_o be_v so_o inhabit_v by_o roman_n be_v general_o though_o not_o only_o they_o pitch_v on_o by_o the_o roman_a praetor_n or_o precedent_n to_o be_v the_o city_n whither_o the_o neighbour_a region_n shall_v come_v for_o justice_n the_o place_n of_o assize_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n so_o 247._o photius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o this_o express_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n act._n 16._o 21._o where_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o roman_a colony_n call_v themselves_o roman_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o act._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o place_n as_o write_v a_o history_n and_o show_v where_o the_o apostle_n spend_v any_o time_n he_o name_v only_o the_o great_a city_n such_o be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n make_v philippi_n thus_o name_v one_o of_o those_o great_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n under_o ignatius_n name_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tarsens_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o plural_a salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o when_o philippi_n be_v by_o the_o geographer_n and_o out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n under_o the_o metropolis_n thessalonica_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o that_o definition_n belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n probable_o long_a before_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n writing_n here_o or_o in_o the_o act_n his_o preach_n to_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o city_n build_v and_o thus_o name_v by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v former_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o a_o golden_a mine_n which_o appian_n say_v be_v near_o it_o and_o be_v then_o a_o small_a city_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o how_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v and_o advance_v especial_o be_v now_o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n in_o another_o region_n 103_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mile_n off_o from_o it_o which_o be_v no_o colony_n as_o when_o in_o palestine_n caesarea_n stratonis_n become_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v colonia_n prima_fw-la flavia_n by_o 13._o pliny_n à _fw-fr vespasiano_n deducta_fw-la the_o prime_a colony_n call_v flavia_n as_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o flavius_n vespasianus_n it_o become_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v for_o that_o many_o city_n become_v metropoles_fw-la which_o former_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o can._n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropoles_fw-la by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n so_o also_o strabo_n geog._n l._n 17._o p._n 840._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n various_o divide_v which_o conclude_v the_o metropoles_fw-la to_o be_v change_v also_o and_o l._n 13._o p._n 629._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o province_n by_o he_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o roman_n distribute_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o tribe_n but_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n and_o assize_n and_o thus_o do_v 29._o pliny_n set_v down_o for_o metropoles_fw-la of_o asia_n laodicea_n sardis_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n upon_o this_o only_a account_n that_o the_o court_n be_v keep_v there_o to_o which_o other_o city_n resort_v the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o change_v and_o advance_v into_o philippi_n and_o a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n by_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v original_o a_o city_n of_o thrace_n and_o so_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o stephanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 26._o scylax_n caryandeus_n among_o the_o city_n of_o thrace_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o after_o neapolis_n and_o 74._o eustathius_n on_o dionysii_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seat_v it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o strymon_n where_o 2._o pomponius_n mela_n in_o his_o description_n of_o thrace_n place_v philippi_n and_o so_o do_v pliny_n nat._n hist_o 11._o l._n 4._o in_o his_o survey_n of_o thrace_n a_o strymone_n intus_fw-la philippi_n colonia_n and_o so_o dio_n describe_v pangaeum_n montem_fw-la in_o thrace_n say_v it_o be_v close_o by_o philippi_n but_o grant_v all_o this_o of_o the_o former_a time_n it_o be_v yet_o certain_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v this_o city_n it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n first_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n act._n 16._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o state_n make_v a_o metropolis_n of_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o the_o roman_a perfect_a keep_v his_o assize_n for_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o division_n say_v lusitan_n ulpian_n in_o provincia_fw-la macedonia_n dyrracheni_n cassandrenses_n philippense_v italici_n juris_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la nicopolis_n be_v by_o 36._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thrace_n but_o border_n on_o macedodia_n in_o like_a
consist_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v exod._n 29._o 11._o after_o which_o he_o be_v assume_v solemn_o to_o this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o menander_n in_o artemidorus_n oneirocrit_n l._n 4._o who_o dream_v in_o greece_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o temple_n of_o diospolis_n or_o the_o city_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o which_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v appoint_v or_o constitute_v priest_n of_o that_o god_n and_o so_o become_v more_o splendid_a and_o wealthy_a than_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o strong_a meat_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_a food_n literal_o signify_v have_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n in_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o healthy_a man_n stomach_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o such_o but_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a for_o child_n or_o weak_a silly_a person_n and_o do_v rather_o destroy_v then_o advantage_n such_o what_o it_o be_v here_o figurative_o apply_v to_o be_v clear_a also_o viz._n the_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v evangelicall_n truth_n in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o compare_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o aaron_n or_o melchisedek_n with_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v what_o those_o typical_o or_o mystical_o or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n signify_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o solid_a food_n appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o this_o author_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n come_v in_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o c._n 6._o and_o begin_v of_o c._n 7._o this_o melchisedek_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v why_o or_o how_o the_o author_n here_o fall_v off_o into_o this_o long_a digression_n intersert_v this_o strange_a parenthesis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o christ_n melchisedekian_n priesthood_n on_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v here_o in_o this_o c._n 5._o v._n 10._o and_o return_v not_o perfect_o to_o it_o again_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o c._n 7._o to_o this_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o mystical_a explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o gnostick_n leaven_n among_o they_o which_o consist_v much_o in_o give_v figurative_a mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n they_o assume_v that_o title_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n to_o themselves_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o deal_n so_o much_o in_o these_o interpretation_n and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o heresy_n from_o place_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o that_o mean_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o as_o the_o interpret_n scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n and_o if_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o unskilful_a raw_a teacher_n it_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n so_o if_o the_o auditor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o not_o well_o and_o habitual_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o somewhat_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n this_o way_n may_v do_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n may_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o strong_a meat_n do_v weak_a stomach_n second_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v christian_n long_o enough_o to_o be_v better_a proficient_o and_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n mean_v no_o doubt_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o gnostick_n heretical_a infusion_n and_o either_o be_v already_o fall_v off_o into_o their_o abominable_a practice_n or_o else_o be_v very_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o of_o these_o he_o resolve_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o now_o mean_a to_o do_v it_o chap._n 6._o 1._o but_o may_v perhaps_o at_o some_o other_o opportunity_n v_o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o with_o new_a convert_n or_o child_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o wicked_a abominable_a work_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a sin_n and_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o temptation_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v as_o many_o either_o be_v already_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o these_o heretic_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o upon_o which_o he_o far_o think_v fit_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n c._n 6._o 4._o and_o that_o enlarge_v the_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o have_v resolve_v they_o thus_o unfit_a to_o have_v this_o solid_a food_n allow_v they_o he_o yet_o proceed_v ch_n 7._o to_o give_v it_o they_o enter_v there_o into_o this_o mystical_a divinity_n concern_v melchisedek_n priesthood_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o this_o touch_n here_o give_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avert_v the_o danger_n and_o second_o because_o â—f_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n c._n 6._o 9_o though_o of_o some_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o pass_v this_o severe_a censure_n chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n melchisedek-priesthood_n c._n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o some_o man_n stupid_a ignorance_n and_o impenitent_a life_n or_o relapse_n to_o their_o former_a unchristian_a sin_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o christianity_n will_v tempt_v one_o to_o return_v and_o plant_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o note_v to_o pass_v over_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o perfection_n here_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 5._o 13._o or_o those_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o six_o head_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n first_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o mind_n a_o resolute_a forsake_v of_o all_o sinful_a work_n second_o faith_n on_o christ_n or_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o before_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n four_a imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o heal_v they_o to_o which_o absolution_n be_v answerable_a the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o lose_n from_o that_o band_n luke_n 13._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n five_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o sixthly_a eternal_a judgement_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o will_v do_v if_o god_n permit_v paraphrase_n 3._o of_o which_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a i_o may_v have_v another_o season_n to_o instruct_v other_o catechistical_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o but_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o ascend_v to_o high_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n applicable_a to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o order_n themselves_o according_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v
privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o which_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v be_v so_o provoke_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o after_o when_o he_o will_v have_v get_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o reverse_v his_o act_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v to_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o have_v with_o error_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n give_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o thereupon_o cry_v with_o a_o exceed_a bitter_a cry_n gen._n 27._o 34._o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o with_o all_o this_o importunity_n which_o signify_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o profane_a as_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sacred_a the_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o service_n resemble_v by_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o the_o remove_n little_a pressure_n to_o get_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o christian_a happiness_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o resemble_v by_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v it_o and_o express_v vehement_a sorrow_n that_o they_o can_v 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o enforce_v the_o great_a admonition_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o fall_v off_o for_o persecution_n to_o judaisme_n and_o heresy_n for_o you_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a call_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o law_n give_v from_o mount_n sinai_n a_o mountain_n on_o earth_n only_o that_o set_v out_o with_o terrible_a representation_n of_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 19_o and_o the_o find_v of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o paraphrase_n 19_o a_o trump_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n hear_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 20._o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n paraphrase_n 20._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v far_o signify_v by_o the_o severity_n threaten_v to_o any_o beast_n that_o shall_v touch_v that_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o so_o formidable_a aspect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o appear_v there_o that_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tremble_v as_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n though_o not_o mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la which_o sure_o may_v take_v off_o any_o man_n among_o you_o from_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o judaisme_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o that_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o approach_a heaven_n of_o claim_v right_o to_o it_o that_o substance_n of_o which_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o type_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o troop_n of_o angel_n ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o troop_n with_o who_o all_o christian_n have_v communion_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o to_o the_o note_n g_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o note_n h_o first-born_a which_o be_v note_v i_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_v k_o consummate_v make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 23._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o apostle_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o all_o those_o eminent_a faithful_a person_n who_o name_n be_v honour_v and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o bliss_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o note_n l_o that_o of_o abel_n paraphrase_n 24._o yea_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v establish_v a_o second_o covenant_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o require_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v before_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v himself_o before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o abel_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n that_o call_v for_o vengeance_n on_o cain_n this_o call_v for_o mercy_n even_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o reform_v and_o do_v powerful_o draw_v down_o mercy_n on_o the_o penitent_a believer_n or_o that_o have_v much_o more_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v god_n acceptance_n than_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o read_v and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o oracle_n speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o despise_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v god_n will_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o contemn_v moses_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n then_o much_o severe_a destruction_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o deliver_v they_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 26._o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n when_o god_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o terrible_a but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n hag._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n prosess_v to_o make_v great_a change_n great_a than_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o before_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_v n._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v paraphrase_n 27._o for_o that_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v render_v yet_o once_o which_o signify_v some_o final_a ruin_n and_o that_o very_o remarkable_a as_o here_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v destroy_v design_v by_o god_n
more_o isa_n 28._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v cite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choice_a stone_n here_o be_v there_o just_o render_v a_o try_a stone_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o try_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v viz._n for_o the_o corner_n to_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o stone_n that_o be_v true_o fit_a upon_o trial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o precious_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o there_o and_o here_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o word_n very_o near_o it_o which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o make_v pure_a and_o clean_a signify_v also_o elegit_fw-la to_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a clean_a elect_v promiscuous_o and_o elect_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cram_a fowl_n say_v buxtorf_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 27_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o shall_v be_v pure_a which_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o elect_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_a as_o the_o arabic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o clarify_v and_o purge_v signify_v also_o to_o choose_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o design_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o david_n psal_n 78._o 70._o and_o of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o either_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o undeserved_a favour_n or_o design_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n mar._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v that_o be_v favour_v before_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o destruction_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o they_o be_v design_v to_o this_o favour_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n g._n out_o of_o josephus_n by_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o gallus_n be_v unexpected_o raise_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n get_v out_o of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o titus_n come_v some_o month_n after_o to_o the_o fatal_a siege_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a remain_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o i_o that_o be_v first_o in_o your_o expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o but_o i_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o v._n 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v allow_v you_o this_o favour_n of_o take_v you_o out_o discriminate_v you_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v you_o near_o to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v do_v other_o man_n so_o act._n 13._o 17._o speak_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n beyond_o all_o other_o people_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o choose_a ecclus_n 46._o 1._o and_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choose_a city_n c._n 49._o 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n james_z 2._o 5._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a weak_a despise_a thing_n that_o be_v person_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v revealed_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o allow_v they_o that_o favour_n above_o learned_a proud_a grecian_n and_o so_o ephes_n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be_v god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o favour_n of_o be_v christian_n of_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n to_o we_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 9_o a_o favour_n much_o beyond_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o former_a age_n for_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o design_v or_o choose_v to_o some_o office_n so_o it_o be_v lu._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n sequester_v twelve_o for_o apostle_n so_o joh._n 6._o 70._o and_o 13._o 18._o act._n 1._o 2_o and_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n design_v stephen_n to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v he_o act._n 5._o 6._o so_o c._n 15._o 7._o and_o so_o of_o those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 22_o and_o 25._o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o verb_n be_v use_v unless_o those_o two_o to_o another_o matter_n mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o guest_n choose_v the_o uppermost_a place_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o context_n show_v the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o some_o special_a undeserved_a favour_n of_o god_n peculiar_o that_o of_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o his_o designation_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n especial_o that_o of_o apostleship_n proportionable_a to_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v that_o of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o undeserved_a favour_n free_o afford_v one_o before_o another_o so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v when_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v when_o we_o can_v choose_v so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o election_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 11._o where_o it_o signify_v the_o free_a unoblige_v prefer_v of_o the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n purpose_n in_o that_o respect_n his_o free_a determination_n to_o prefer_v the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o jacob_n before_o all_o other_o people_n particular_o before_o esau_n progeny_n the_o edumaean_o 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v leave_v or_o reserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n observe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o humble_a pious_a jew_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o rest_n stand_v out_o and_o be_v destroy_v which_o though_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v yet_o a_o act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o god_n thus_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o v._n 7._o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n the_o remnant_n which_o have_v that_o free_a undeserved_a favour_n from_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o v_o 28._o of_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v according_a to_o the_o election_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v belove_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o undeserved_a promise_n of_o peculiar_a favour_n make_v to_o that_o people_n for_o abraham_n sake_n so_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o election_n from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n so_o unexpected_a to_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o where_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o all_o diligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v or_o ascertain_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o calling_n and_o election_n that_o be_v that_o special_a favour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o retain_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christian_n first_o and_o then_o to_o be_v that_o peculiar_a remnant_n to_o who_o those_o special_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v one_o only_a place_n more_o there_o be_v wherein_o this_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 15._o where_o god_n say_v of_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o
this_o s._n luke_n more_o particular_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o exodus_fw-la which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v there_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luc._n 9_o b._n viz._n christ_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o moses_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 22._o which_o one_o story_n give_v that_o title_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o that_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v and_o to_o this_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n resemble_v judas_n 5._o being_n attend_v first_o with_o the_o destruction_n as_o of_o the_o egyptian_n there_o the_o oppressor_n of_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o that_o believe_v not_o judas_n 5._o so_o of_o the_o jew_n here_o the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o withal_o of_o all_o vicious_a abominable_a christian_a professor_n that_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o licentiousness_n and_o second_o with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n as_o there_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o here_o of_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o persecuter_n and_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o moses_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n or_o deliverer_n and_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n obad._n 21._o so_o be_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v both_o of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o saviour_n to_o destroy_v enemy_n and_o deliver_v friend_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n discourse_n with_o christ_n at_o which_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v present_a &_o by_o those_o very_a person_n somewhat_o be_v adumbrate_v also_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v and_o moses_n he_o that_o thus_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n cut_v of_o egypt_n s._n peter_n here_o may_v very_o well_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n and_o come_n v_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o powerful_a regal_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o receive_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v guess_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o especial_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n for_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o annex_v as_o a_o proof_n to_o the_o former_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v here_o v_o 17._o be_v that_o majesty_n which_o they_o see_v v_o 16._o that_o sure_o signify_v the_o dignity_n royal_a that_o there_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n he_o be_v instate_v in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o great_a man_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o also_o talk_v with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o first_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o crucifier_n and_o then_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o receive_a honour_n and_o glory_n here_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o in_o vision_n instate_v on_o he_o a_o solemnity_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o such_o a_o voice_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n that_o appear_v in_o that_o vision_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n signify_v god_n purpose_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o he_o devolve_v the_o government_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o some_o place_n of_o mistake_n here_o may_v be_v by_o confound_v together_o this_o solemnity_n and_o this_o majesty_n from_o thence_o imagine_v that_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n one_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sight_n of_o which_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-witness_n the_o other_o of_o their_o hear_n or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v in_o several_a phrase_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v vest_v on_o he_o the_o latter_a the_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o when_o in_o vision_n he_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n and_o of_o this_o it_o it_o say_v ver_fw-la 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o voice_n also_o we_o hear_v as_o before_o they_o have_v see_v the_o majesty_n or_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v these_o two_o disparate_a thing_n as_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n the_o one_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o both_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o argument_n or_o subject_n here_o in_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v on_o and_o shall_v now_o short_o actual_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o crucifier_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o nominative_a have_v no_o verb_n follow_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hebraize_v writer_n and_o in_o the_o construction_n must_v be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genitive_a take_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o daystar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n have_v be_v interpret_v former_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n rom._n 13._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o most_o particular_o here_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shine_a forth_o of_o that_o day_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o obscure_o prophesy_v of_o then_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o know_a star_n 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o harbinger_n to_o the_o day_n or_o sun_n usher_v he_o into_o our_o hemisphere_n proportionable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a remarkable_a passage_n which_o christ_n foretell_v as_o the_o immediate_a harbinger_n before_o this_o come_n of_o his_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v luc._n 21._o 28._o which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v then_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n take_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d or_o because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o so_o the_o lucifer_n or_o morningstar_n shall_v signify_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o this_o day_n which_o till_o it_o come_v they_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o sustain_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o heart_n wherein_o the_o phosphorus_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v this_o interpretation_n the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v ready_a first_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o phosphorus_n here_o not_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v by_o this_o addition_n very_o fit_o confine_v to_o the_o metaphorical_a notation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o practical_a judgement_n by_o which_o we_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o morningstar_n signify_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o eminent_a famous_a day_n will_v then_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o prediction_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o story_n say_v to_o have_v do_v when_o see_v the_o roman_a army_n to_o have_v begird_v jerusalem_n they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v according_a to_o christ_n word_n that_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o pella_n and_o there_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o agonistical_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
the_o roman_n pretend_v and_o design_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o their_o conqueror_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a christ_n which_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o their_o own_o countryman_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o locust_n most_o fit_o c._n 9_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a the_o seditious_a which_o raise_v those_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o send_v army_n to_o the_o subdue_a of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o bloody_a waste_a war_n and_o by_o several_a degree_n promote_v it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o first_o angel_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v act._n 21._o 38._o and_o more_o large_o by_o josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 6._o and_o de_n bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o who_o lead_v after_o he_o to_o mount_v olivet_n thirty_o thousand_o man_n mean_v from_o thence_o to_o force_v his_o passage_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o roman_a guard_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n but_o be_v prevent_v and_o discomfit_v by_o felix_n about_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o too_o early_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o here_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o these_o first_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o albinus_n to_o his_o prefecture_n and_o the_o jew_n suffering_n under_o he_o then_o under_o gessius_n florus_n his_o successor_n as_o also_o the_o spoil_n of_o galilee_n by_o sestius_n gallus_n perfect_a of_o syria_n to_o which_o fit_o follow_v the_o siege_n and_o attempt_v of_o gallus_n on_o jerusalem_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n under_o albinus_n and_o florus_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o provoke_v and_o break_v out_o into_o sedition_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o de_n bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o forward_o upon_o this_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o florus_n procuratorship_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero_n say_v josephus_n ant._n l._n 20._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n this_o florus_n have_v exercise_v much_o cruelty_n on_o the_o jew_n in_o caesarea_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o de_n bell_n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o jerusalem_n kill_v a_o great_a many_o takes_z and_o scourge_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n send_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n sestius_n gallus_n he_o send_v politian_n to_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o politian_n meet_v king_n agrippa_n come_v from_o alexandria_n enter_v jerusalem_n with_o he_o sees_z and_o return_v a_o account_n to_o sestius_n gallus_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o relief_n from_o he_o but_o in_o vain_a king_n agrippa_z make_v a_o oration_n to_o quiet_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o patience_n subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o obedience_n to_o florus_n till_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n upon_o this_o oration_n they_o break_v out_o violent_o against_o the_o king_n reproach_n he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o fort_n call_v massada_n kill_v the_o roman_n and_o put_v in_o a_o garrison_n of_o their_o own_o and_o eleazar_n son_n of_o annas_n the_o high-priest_n reject_v the_o emperor_n sacrifice_n and_o refuse_v to_o offer_v they_o according_a as_o be_v wont_a the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o that_o love_a peace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o upper_a city_n the_o force_n of_o the_o seditious_a seize_v on_o the_o low_a and_o the_o temple_n from_o thence_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o upper_a burn_v the_o high-priest_n house_n and_o king_n agrippa_n palace_n take_v the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n kill_v all_o the_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o jew_n in_o caesarea_n and_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o syria_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n and_o great_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n jos_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n sestius_n his_o come_n with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o palestine_n and_o after_o the_o destroy_n of_o some_o town_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o besieges_fw-fr jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n this_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o close_a of_o what_o befall_v the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seditious_a may_v most_o fit_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d moon_n and_o star_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v they_o and_o diminish_v the_o lustre_n both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v all_o but_o phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o pressure_n and_o a_o sad_a condition_n which_o befall_v jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n sestius_n against_o all_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n raise_v this_o siege_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o obey_v christ_n direction_n luk._n 20._o 21._o and_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o judaea_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n far_o more_o terrible_a on_o the_o rest_n a._n by_o the_o famine_n that_o after_o follow_v than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v at_o this_o time_n be_v take_v as_o easy_o it_o may_v have_v be_v therefore_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n most_o fit_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n v_o 13._o and_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judaea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o sound_v upon_o which_o say_v josephus_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o fatal_a final_a siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o of_o the_o eminenter_fw-la jew_n as_o from_o a_o ship_n ready_a to_o sink_v swame_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thus_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n or_o prophecy_n deliver_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n before_o the_o war_n shall_v rage_v and_o go_v to_o pella_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n that_o before_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o believer_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n green_a grass_n what_o be_v here_o distinct_o mean_v by_o the_o green_a grass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v but_o conjecture_v and_o that_o perhaps_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ezek._n 20._o 47._o where_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o fire_n as_o here_o falling_z and_o devour_v every_o green_a tree_n and_o every_o dry_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o appear_v ch_n 21._o 3._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a where_o the_o righteous_a be_v evident_o describe_v by_o the_o green_a as_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o dry_a tree_n thus_o luk._n 23._o 31._o it_o proverbial_o signify_v if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a if_o the_o righteous_a escape_n so_o hardly_o where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v and_o the_o elegance_n and_o significancy_n lie_v not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n but_o of_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v as_o fit_o hold_v in_o the_o grass_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_o use_v c._n 9_o 4._o where_o the_o grass_n and_o green_a thing_n &_o tree_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v the_o righteous_a oppose_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o particular_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n on_o who_o the_o violence_n of_o
these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n fall_v heavy_o as_o those_o which_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o they_o and_o join_v in_o their_o seditious_a '_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v here_o represent_v by_o these_o three_o first_o angel_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o what_o those_o sedition_n particular_o be_v which_o be_v denote_v by_o each_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o time_n that_o many_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v it_o at_o every_o turn_n some_o or_o other_o arise_v and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o distribute_v these_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o three_o first_o trumpet_n and_o apply_v they_o several_o but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o gross_a of_o this_o matter_n yet_o suppose_v what_o have_v be_v show_v note_v b._n on_o c._n 7._o that_o the_o sea_n here_o note_v the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n may_v signify_v galilee_n it_o will_v be_v commodious_a enough_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o sedition_n raise_v in_o galilee_n which_o vespasian_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v to_o quell_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o nero._n at_o which_o time_n say_v baronius_n cut_v of_o josephus_n he_o subdue_v the_o galilean_n gentem_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la totius_fw-la palaestinae_fw-la potentissimam_fw-la &_o munitissimam_fw-la the_o most_o valiant_a powerful_a and_o best_a fortify_v country_n of_o all_o palestine_n which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v so_o considerable_a &_o remarkable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o carry_v above_o forty_o thousand_o jew_n captive_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o die_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v jew_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o a_o country_n as_o ship_n to_o a_o sea_n the_o place_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o â—_o affick_v and_o wherein_o they_o be_v fortify_v against_o enemy_n as_o by_o ship_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o slaughter_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o galilee_n and_o not_o only_o on_o the_o city_n thereof_o may_v probable_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n also_o the_o star_n that_o burn_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n as_o town_n and_o village_n to_o the_o city_n and_o of_o which_o a_o three_o part_n become_v wormwood_n v_o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o define_v who_o it_o be_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o leader_n of_o those_o of_o jotapata_n but_o this_o not_o personal_o but_o he_o and_o his_o force_n together_o who_o make_v a_o very_a valiant_a resistance_n to_o vespasian_n army_n but_o by_o do_v so_o bring_v great_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o josephus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o wormwood_n wormwood_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v to_o express_v that_o which_o infect_v other_o infuse_v its_o bitterness_n into_o they_o and_o so_o it_o may_v signify_v any_o impostor_n that_o seduce_v and_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o as_o any_o of_o those_o seditious_a captain_n do_v to_o their_o destruction_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o bitter_a effect_n any_o heavy_a calamity_n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v also_o these_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a bring_v great_a slaughter_n on_o judaea_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n story_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v general_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o host_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o f._n that_o this_o host_n be_v in_o vision_n or_o prophetical_a dark_a representation_n fit_o express_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v easy_o consent_v to_o when_o we_o but_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v common_o a_o representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o represent_v by_o it_o see_v ver_n 1._o and_o according_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ofttimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v several_o mention_v rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o aggregate_v body_n be_v by_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v possible_o denote_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o night_n you_o that_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o watch_n be_v then_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n which_o be_v here_o also_o mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n which_o can_v not_o several_o have_v be_v mention_v have_v not_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o the_o night_n be_v according_o mention_v also_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o these_o be_v smite_v the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o a_o heavy_a distress_n now_o fall_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v shrewd_o disturb_v by_o this_o siege_n but_o not_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n whole_o destroy_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o capable_a so_o as_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o temple_n the_o moon_n the_o city_n and_o the_o star_n all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o together_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o in_o joseph_n prophetic_a dream_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v all_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n against_o which_o here_o the_o woe_n be_v denounce_v v_o 13._o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o josephus_n woe_n woe_n to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n and_o the_o temple_n see_v note_v h._n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n see_v mat._n 24._o note_n n._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o woe_n wo_n wo_n concern_v this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o land_n the_o story_n be_v remarkable_a in_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n n._n which_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o prodigy_n presage_v that_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n jonne_n of_o ananias_n a_o countryman_n of_o mean_a birth_n â—our_n year_n before_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o be_v in_o deep_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n from_o the_o east_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o west_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n a_o voice_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n against_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n a_o voice_n against_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o narrow_a lane_n cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o scourge_v he_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o language_n under_o the_o blow_n without_o any_o other_o word_n and_o they_o on_o this_o suppose_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a motion_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o roman_a praefect_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o whip_n wound_v and_o his_o flesh_n tear_v to_o the_o bone_n he_o neither_o entreat_v nor_o shed_v tâ—ar_a but_o to_o every_o blow_n in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a mournful_a note_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o dragon_n in_o former_a vision_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n note_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o he_o secure_v he_o there_o by_o all_o way_n of_o security_n bind_v lock_v seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v the_o world_n to_o idolatry_n as_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v but_o permit_v the_o christian_a profession_n to_o flourish_v till_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o end_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v loose_a again_o for_o some_o time_n and_o make_v some_o havoc_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o note_v a_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o i_o see_v chair_n and_o some_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a assembly_n and_o judicature_n and_o such_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n those_o in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o b._n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o constant_o against_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n have_v now_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_a flourish_a christian_a life_n here_o for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n v_o 5._o 5._o but_o note_n b_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o note_n c_o first_fw-mi resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o old_a idolater_n or_o gnostic_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o they_o now_o to_o be_v see_v not_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o describe_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o note_n d_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o bless_v and_o holy_a that_o be_v safe_a separate_a from_o all_o danger_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v real_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o partake_v effectual_o of_o these_o benefit_n who_o as_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o those_o destruction_n which_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n threaten_v they_o with_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o free_a undisturbed_a assembly_n for_o all_o this_o space_n see_v c._n 1._o note_v d._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o note_n e_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o after_o this_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o christian_n provoke_v god_n to_o it_o this_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o from_o satan_n he_o shall_v fall_v a_o disturb_v the_o christian_a profession_n again_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o constantine_n edict_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n at_o which_o time_n the_o mahomedan_n religion_n be_v bring_v into_o greece_n a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n f_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o set_v about_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n in_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o mahomedan_n or_o other_o false_a religion_n particular_o god_n and_o magog_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n where_o the_o mahomedan_n religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o vast_a number_n in_o a_o war_n to_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o methinks_v they_o do_v they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o besiege_v and_o take_v constantinople_n that_o city_n so_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a profession_n in_o it_o and_o know_v among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o new_a zion_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n there_o call_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n they_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n just_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o god_n good_a time_n when_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o devil_n methinks_v that_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v remand_v and_o return_v again_o into_o his_o prison_n and_o this_o empire_n of_o his_o be_v again_o destroy_v as_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o magician_n sorcerer_n augur_n and_o heathen_a priest_n before_o have_v be_v 11._o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o after_o this_o in_o another_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o see_v methinks_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o majesty_n sit_v thereon_o very_o terrible_a and_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n send_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o constancy_n in_o pressure_n be_v still_o here_o clear_o make_v good_a that_o though_o christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o vicious_a professor_n thereof_o permit_v oft_o to_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o god_n will_v send_v relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a rescue_v the_o constant_a walker_n and_o destroy_v the_o destroyer_n and_o final_o cast_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o then_o as_o here_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o that_o last_o eternal_a doom_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n before_o he_o &_o as_o for_o the_o judge_a every_o one_o the_o roll_n or_o record_n of_o all_o their_o action_n be_v produce_v &_o withal_o another_o book_n bring_v forth_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o b._n wherein_o every_a
passage_n of_o entrance_n thereinto_o that_o be_v universal_a admission_n afford_v to_o all_o that_o will_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o come_v in_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v and_o shut_v out_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n write_v on_o they_o note_v they_o to_o be_v as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o tribe_n mat._n 19_o 28._o that_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o these_o entrance_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n note_v the_o come_n in_o of_o man_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n of_o all_o perform_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o city_n as_o that_o ezec._n 40._o 5._o round_n about_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o angel_n with_o i_o have_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n c._n 11._o 1._o to_o measure_v all_o these_o and_o give_v the_o dimension_n of_o each_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v for_o long_a use_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v c._n 11._o 2._o 16._o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_a and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o city_n or_o church_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cube_fw-la a_o equable_v stable_a figure_n have_v every_o way_n the_o same_o dimension_n be_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n by_o the_o length_n note_v the_o duration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o breadth_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o circuit_n and_o the_o height_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o equal_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o duration_n 17._o and_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o note_n f_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o surround_v and_o enclose_v the_o city_n be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n in_o compass_n that_o be_v twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n allow_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o every_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n v_o 14._o in_o the_o plant_n that_o faith_n build_v that_o wall_n and_o the_o rod_n v._n 14._o by_o which_o he_o mete_v all_o this_o be_v a_o pole_n of_o six_o foot_n long_o equal_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n ezek._n 40._o 3._o 18._o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_a unto_o clear_a glass_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o this_o wall_n be_v make_v be_v jasper_n a_o very_a precious_a and_o durable_a stone_n see_v c._n 4._o 3._o note_v the_o several_a ingredient_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o precious_a precept_n a_o gracious_a yoke_n promise_v of_o great_a fidelity_n sure_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o all_o eternity_n be_v concern_v in_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o society_n of_o holy_a man_n observable_a for_o sincere_a conspicuous_a purity_n such_o as_o god_n who_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v and_o approve_v and_o such_o as_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o they_o in_o both_o respect_v express_v here_o by_o gold_n and_o glass_n gold_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o transparency_n of_o it_o discernible_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n see_v tobit_n 13._o 16._o 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o sapphire_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o plant_v this_o faith_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n by_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n imaginable_a see_v tobit_n 13._o 17._o and_o ezech._n 28._o 13._o the_o several_a intimation_n of_o each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o propriety_n to_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v appliable_a with_o any_o certainty_n but_o all_o together_o certain_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o signify_v their_o memory_n as_o themselves_o in_o their_o life-time_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o veneration_n 20._o the_o five_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o sardius_n the_o seven_o chrysolite_n the_o either_o beryl_n the_o nine_o topaz_n the_o ten_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 21._o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v twelve_o pearl_n every_o several_a gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o v_o 12._o be_v each_o of_o they_o represent_v as_o very_o estimable_a precious_a person_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o glass_n as_o before_o v_o 18._o for_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conspicuousnesse_n of_o it_o and_o even_o to_o god_n that_o look_v through_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o approvable_a 22._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n among_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o wheresoever_o christian_n meet_v together_o or_o in_o every_o man_n own_o recess_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n peculiar_a service_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o place_n for_o all_o to_o resort_v to_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n new_a way_n of_o revelation_n for_o the_o enlighten_v this_o church_n for_o god_n by_o come_v down_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n be_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n present_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n entire_o and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o full_a light_n of_o his_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n or_o new_a revelation_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o come_v to_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n by_o all_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o live_v strict_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n isa_n 60._o 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o the_o high_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n will_v
have_v be_v print_v or_o translate_v into_o english_a upon_o any_o place_n or_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o public_a libr._n in_o oxford_n by_o jo._n vernevill_n 12._o the_o vaulting-master_n or_o the_o art_n of_o vault_a illustrate_v with_o 16_o brass_n figure_n by_o will._n stoaks_n 4._o ramus_fw-la olivae_fw-la concio_fw-la habita_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la oxon._n 8._o junii_fw-la pro_fw-la inchoando_fw-la termino_fw-la a_o job_n wall_z t._n d._n &_o col._n aedis_fw-la christi_fw-la praebendario_fw-la 8._o a_o brief_a treatise_n touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o eyesight_n by_o walter_n baley_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o n._n coll._n regius_n professor_n in_o physic_n and_o physician_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n 8._o essay_n and_o observation_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o age_n be_v discover_v and_o characterise_v by_o a_o student_n in_o theology_n 8._o porta_n mosis_fw-la sive_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la aliquot_fw-la à _fw-la r._n mose_n maimonide_v nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la arabicè_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la authore_fw-la conscriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latinè_n editae_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la appendice_fw-la notarum_fw-la miscellanea_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o study_v edvardi_fw-la pocockii_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebr._n &_o arab._n in_o acad._n oxon._n professoris_fw-la 4._o idea_n trigonometriae_fw-la demonstratae_fw-la item_n praelectio_fw-la de_fw-fr cometis_n et_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la in_o bullialdi_n astronomiae_n philolaicae_n fundamenta_fw-la authore_fw-la setho_fw-mi wardo_n in_o acad._n oxon._n astronomiae_n professore_n saviliano_n 4._o in_o thomae_n hobbii_n philosophiam_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la epistolica_fw-la 8._o dolphi_n phoenicizantes_n etc._n etc._n authore_fw-la edm._n dickinsono_fw-it med._n doc._n &_o mertonensis_n coll._n socio_fw-la in_o 8._o logicae_fw-la artis_fw-la compendium_n authore_fw-la rob._n sanderson_n coll._n lincoln_n in_o alma_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la quondam_a socio_fw-la &_o in_o cadem_fw-la academia_n sacrae_fw-la theol._n postea_fw-la professor_n regio_fw-la edit_fw-la 5a_fw-la 12._o a_o paraph._n on_o habakkuk_n by_o dr._n stoaks_n 4._o a_o christian_a legacy_n viz._n 1._o a_o preparation_n for_o death_n etc._n etc._n by_o edward_n hyde_n d_o d._n 12._o 2._o a_o consolation_n against_o death_n etc._n etc._n by_o edward_n hyde_n d._n d._n 12._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o 7._o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a communion_n 4._o 1658._o a_o christian_a vindication_n of_o truth_n against_o error_n concern_v 7._o controversy_n most_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o new_a riâ—_n gardiner_z herefordensis_n specimen_fw-la oratorium_fw-la 12._o the_o city_n match_n 4._o both_o long_a since_o write_v by_o j._n m._n st._n of_o ch._n ch._n oxon._n the_o amorous_a war_n 4._o both_o long_a since_o write_v by_o j._n m._n st._n of_o ch._n ch._n oxon._n ovid_n invective_n against_o ibis_n translate_v into_o english_a verse_n and_o the_o history_n therein_o brief_o explain_v with_o natural_a moral_a poetical_a political_n mathematical_a and_o theological_a application_n by_o jo._n jones_n teacher_n of_o a_o private_a school_n in_o hereford_n 8._o two_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o read_v and_o abingdon_n in_o berks_n with_o two_o other_o preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n by_o jo._n hinckley_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o colschill_n in_o berks._n 12._o the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n or_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o what_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v and_o say_v at_o mascon_n in_o burgundy_n attest_v by_o several_a person_n of_o eminency_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n the_o three_o edition_n 8._o burgersdicii_n metaphysica_fw-la 12._o direction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n especial_o for_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o h._n tozer_n the_o six_o edition_n 12._o hen._n savilii_fw-la oratio_fw-la coram_fw-la regina_fw-la elizabetha_n oxoniae_fw-la habita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o juclli_fw-la apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n graecolat_a 8._o enchiridion_n botanicum_fw-la or_o a_o complete_a herbal_a contain_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v either_o by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a author_n both_o galenical_a and_o chemical_a touch_v tree_n shrub_n plant_n fruit_n flower_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o which_o be_v distinguish_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o physic_n garden_n in_o oxford_n show_v their_o place_n time_n name_n kind_n temperature_n virtue_n use_v do_v danger_n and_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n by_o ro._n lovel_n st._n ch._n ch._n oxon._n in_o 12._o the_o circle_n of_o proportion_n and_o the_o horizontal_n instrument_n etc._n etc._n both_o invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o both_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o william_n oughtre_v aetonensis_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n by_o w._n f._n and_o now_o by_o the_o author_n consent_v revise_v correct_v and_o free_v from_o all_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n and_o also_o much_o amplify_v and_o explain_v by_o a._n h._n gent._n with_o brass_n figure_n 8._o new_a the_o natural_a man_n inability_n to_o attain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxon_n by_o henry_n hurst_n m._n a._n and_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n 8._o exercitationes_fw-la dvae_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la hystericus_fw-la passione_n secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr affectione_n hypochondriaca_fw-la authore_fw-la nathaniele_n highmoro_n artium_fw-la &_o medicinae_fw-la doctore_fw-la 8._o a_o treatise_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o h._n thurman_n st_n ch._n ch._n 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n catalogue_n see_v the_o most_o â—â—câ—llenâ—_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o praef._n to_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o pentateuch_n pentateuch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praes_n coâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o upon_o the_o transportation_n or_o remove_v to_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mary_v his_o mother_n have_v be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o they_o come_v â—oge_v the_o shewas_fw-mi find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n from_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a righteous_a by_o dream_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v mary_n to_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v â—_o â—_o or_o thou_o shall_v for_o the_o ancient_a gr._n and_o lat._n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v she_o to_o he_o to_o wife_n see_v v_o 20_o 20_o or_o she_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v either_o see_v note_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d akiba_n c._n â—_o â—_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apoll_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learned_a man_n or_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o lewes_z which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o christ_n be_v or_o must_v be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o territory_n of_o judah_n judah_n learn_v from_o they_o exact_o exact_o have_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v they_o along_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o dream_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_v h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d